of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o earthly_a bread_n sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v the_o body_n from_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o oft_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n again_o this_o flesh_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o 16.17_o or_o this_o body_n be_v make_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a and_o hereupon_o when_o we_o eat_v this_o flesh_n we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o couple_v to_o he_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o s._n cyril_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o he_o live_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a eat_v of_o the_o mouth_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o s._n john_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 11._o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o sautour_n for_o we_o receive_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v glorify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n as_o s._n hilary_n a_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o s._n cyril_n his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n hilary_n have_v expound_v it_o before_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o drift_n that_o cyril_n shote_v at_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n and_o that_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v his_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n make_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n wait_v and_o attend_v till_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v in_o the_o celestial_a life_n now_o say_v he_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v then_o that_o this_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a union_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o that_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a faith_n which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o by_o the_o corporal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o dry_a &_o rot_a member_n even_o the_o ungodly_a &_o infidel_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v there_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o pretend_v christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o vine_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n affiâ—i_fw-la affiâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n firm_o and_o substantial_o join_v and_o glue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o root_n do_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o quality_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o vine_n join_v to_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 13._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o and_o nourish_v and_o feed_v up_o to_o every_o virtue_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n altogether_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v graft_v thereinto_o by_o faith_n neither_o then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o but_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n now_o of_o conscience_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o eat_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a so_o that_o in_o cyrill_n to_o be_v corporal_o join_v be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o school_n ratione_fw-la modi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la obiecti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o very_o by_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o we_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o counterfeit_a and_o cloak_v deal_v they_o object_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n we_o come_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v neither_o yet_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n or_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o behold_v thus_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a administration_n of_o this_o mystery_n 58._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c_o 58._o that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o euoptius_n that_o we_o must_v not_o handle_v or_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o pure_a and_o only_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o common_a although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o eat_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a blessing_n final_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la 15._o or_o wine_n but_o in_o we_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o keep_v it_o reserve_v it_o till_o
by_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v and_o write_v our_o lord_n say_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o be_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o live_v through_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o communication_n &_o participation_n cease_v not_o spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o help_n unto_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v these_o sacrament_n for_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o corporal_a consist_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o 6._o john_n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o body_n this_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o avail_v we_o save_v in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o unto_o the_o capernaite_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o the_o element_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o deed_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o we_o even_o in_o the_o element_n of_o that_o bitter_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o this_o cup_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n and_o in_o my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o stomach_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o shed_v or_o pour_v into_o our_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o feed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o blood_n likewise_o simple_o consider_v make_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v blood_n neither_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n to_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o draw_v by_o faith_n our_o spiritual_a life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o flesh_n break_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n whereas_o we_o die_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v where_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o final_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o glorify_v also_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o understand_v this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mixture_n of_o person_n dom._n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n cypr._n de_fw-la caen._n dom._n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n but_o it_o effect_v a_o fellowship_n and_o correspondency_n in_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o will_n together_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a league_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conceyve_n of_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o a_o drink_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n join_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o will_n and_o unite_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o greediness_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v even_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o proper_a nourishment_n for_o look_v what_o eat_v be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o look_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n accomplish_v and_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o carnal_a nourishment_n woork_v but_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v the_o pastion_n always_o in_o our_o remembrance_n again_o we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o our_o head_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o such_o do_v live_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n these_o thing_n take_v and_o drink_v trinit_fw-la hylar_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o very_o as_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n to_o his_o human_a body_n holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v live_v eternal_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o how_o he_o be_v bread_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o do_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n live_v by_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n dardan_n idem_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o our_o head_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o mortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n again_o compage_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c_o 25._o compage_fw-la he_o that_o
that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n note_v they_o continue_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o also_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o blood_n than_o not_o the_o body_n real_o nor_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v they_o in_o brief_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n homine_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o then_o reason_n thus_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n neither_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o make_v by_o gratian_n the_o monk_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v be_v any_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n lombard_n lombard_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n how_o oft_o be_v he_o trouble_v to_o shift_v himself_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o broach_v his_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o gratian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v himself_o to_o report_v what_o other_o man_n think_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o foundation_n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a age_n have_v embrace_v and_o allow_v conceal_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v hurt_v he_o 73._o august_n in_o psal_n 73._o not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v save_v that_o which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n after_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eat_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o do_v give_v it_o allege_v a_o lame_a and_o maim_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o ordinary_o expound_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n augustine_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o water_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o lombard_n perceive_v how_o this_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o pretend_a transubstantiation_n more_o spare_o and_o pinch_o baptism_n say_v he_o wash_v we_o the_o eucharist_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o goodness_n 3._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 3._o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o prefer_v and_o set_v confirmation_n before_o it_o three_o the_o father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v for_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o thing_n now_o lombard_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v therein_o a_o double_a sign_n and_o a_o double_a thing_n the_o double_a sign_n the_o kind_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o double_a sign_n one_o contain_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o another_o not_o contain_v and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n dupliciter_fw-la c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la c._n dupliciter_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v etc._n etc._n four_o all_o antiquity_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n abide_v in_o their_o nature_n saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o special_a after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v 8._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 8._o lombard_n subtle_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la panis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o the_o father_n by_o consequent_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v sacramentum_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2_o &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o unbeliever_v the_o sacrament_n only_o he_o than_o that_o make_v a_o double_a sign_n &_o a_o double_a thing_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v contain_v and_o signify_v a_o sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o signify_v and_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n of_o christ_n teach_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o according_a to_o lombard_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o they_o eat_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n against_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la mandacant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o against_o the_o true_a divinity_n also_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o soul_n without_o his_o spirit_n or_o without_o his_o divinity_n neither_o then_o without_o eternal_a life_n or_o without_o nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o unto_o life_n &_o to_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lombard_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 9_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o visible_a kind_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o any_o but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n this_o the_o spiritual_a body_n whereas_o the_o old_a church_n do_v never_o know_v in_o our_o lord_n any_o more_o body_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o also_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a to_o do_v to_o clear_v &_o quit_v himself_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a yet_o he_o
let_v he_o know_v that_o tend_v any_o other_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v grope_v after_o in_o darkness_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o bear_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 87._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 87._o how_o holy_a &_o prudent_a soever_o the_o author_n thereof_o may_v be_v s._n august_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o every_o faithful_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n johan_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr ras_fw-fr petil._n 6_o lib._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n c._n 6._o tract_n 2_o in_o ep._n s._n johan_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o bring_v this_o balance_n these_o gold_n weight_v as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o of_o weight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v light_n let_v we_o there_o judge_v of_o error_n for_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bright_a and_o clear_a shine_a firmament_n to_o discover_v &_o confute_v they_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o cont._n maxim_n episc_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o epist_n 166._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 16._o neither_o therefore_o do_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o mastery_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v well_o approve_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o be_v faith_n conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n therein_o also_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v misknow_v the_o body_n thereof_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o donatist_n be_n the_o church_n the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v teach_v and_o instruct_v us._n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o or_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n laza._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr laza._n yet_o we_o must_v principal_o and_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n &_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n hom_n 1._o in_o 5._o mat._n hom_n 43._o &_o 49._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n homil_n 7._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homil_n 33._o in_o psal_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o at_o this_o gate_n do_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n enter_v they_o drive_v away_o heretic_n who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enclose_v therein_o and_o fasten_v thereunto_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v our_o course_n and_o sail_v after_o they_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o squire_n as_o the_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n without_o it_o all_o our_o sense_n halt_v a_o heir_n do_v willing_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o war_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o blot_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o become_v the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v this_o then_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o much_o more_o against_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o far_o more_o just_a cause_n and_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o when_o this_o curse_a heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o help_n to_o try_v and_o know_v christendom_n by_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o alone_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o broach_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o of_o miracle_n for_o even_o already_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n have_v most_o but_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v afore_o hand_n that_o such_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v that_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o call_v you_o thereunto_o we_o which_o thus_o allege_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o your_o church_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereto_o you_o reply_v if_o his_o scripture_n alone_o take_v place_n in_o this_o controversy_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a tradition_n 11._o what_o become_v they_o of_o the_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o church_n very_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o divine_a tradition_n such_o as_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o irenaeus_n say_v unto_o we_o look_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o tradiderunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n pomp._n cypri_n in_o epi._n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o with_o common_a armour_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o quit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o do_v the_o little_a river_n and_o their_o head_n or_o spring_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o value_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mean_v man_n invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15_o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o whole_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o sorbone_n of_o that_o time_n which_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o offence_n to_o commit_v against_o or_o omit_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o tradition_n 13._o in_o thal._n ord_n 4._o tract_n 4._o do_v 10_o esay_n 29_o 13._o then_o and_o if_o such_o commission_n or_o omission_n have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a like_o lihoode_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o jerem._n 8_o 8._o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n tryph_n just_a in_o tryph_n or_o rather_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n justine_n we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v they_o
thank_v god_n say_v he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n cor._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n for_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o for_o brethren_n so_o far_o off_o as_o we_o be_v from_o all_o hope_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n likewise_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o s._n basill_n be_v whole_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o end_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o word_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o we_o can_v by_o trace_v out_o find_v or_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o step_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o mass_n in_o the_o old_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o diligent_a enough_o to_o anatomize_v unto_o we_o the_o part_n and_o price_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o only_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o those_o book_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o howsoever_o under_o his_o name_n for_o the_o foresay_a end_n abuse_v most_o notorious_o s._n ambrose_n say_v sacr._n s._n ambrose_n l._n 4._o &_o 67._o de_fw-fr sacr._n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la adscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o make_v this_o our_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v allow_v we_o in_o our_o account_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o hereof_o before_o namely_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v this_o word_n oblation_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v likewise_o plain_o see_v by_o this_o prayer_n frame_v according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o offer_n of_o their_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a but_o whereas_o s._n ambrose_n use_v this_o word_n figure_n their_o canon_n say_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o of_o this_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v from_o the_o mass_n and_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o same_o set_v before_o and_o present_v unto_o the_o believer_n for_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v vnde_fw-la memores_fw-la eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la suscipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n upon_o thy_o heavenly_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n thy_o servant_n and_o dear_a child_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n make_v sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n the_o romish_a canon_n upon_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o deprave_v of_o thing_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o the_o one_o say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o so_o by_o consequent_a make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n acceptable_a say_v he_o as_o those_o which_o indeed_o we_o know_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o further_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n they_o have_v raze_v and_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n figure_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v the_o canon_n the_o better_a to_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o certain_a word_n blessing_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n and_o much_o less_o unto_o a_o prefix_a and_o set_v number_n of_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o effectual_a power_n thereof_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v never_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o diverse_a man_n have_v use_v diverse_a and_o different_a word_n herein_o also_o for_o that_o in_o diverse_a lithurgy_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o herein_o likewise_o for_o that_o the_o latin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o grecian_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o their_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v till_o afterthe_a prayer_n which_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o these_o only_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o lithurgy_n wherewith_o they_o will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o interpreter_n ostendat_fw-la in_o s._n clement_n his_o lithurgie_n ostendat_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o o_o lord_n mindful_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n do_v beseech_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o institution_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n here_o present_a and_o set_v before_o we_o who_o may_v cause_v and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o speak_v cyrill_n in_o stead_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n be_v neither_o attribute_v unto_o the_o institution_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v but_o unto_o the_o only_a pronunciation_n or_o speak_v of_o their_o word_n give_v and_o deliver_v by_o strict_a account_n without_o interruption_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v some_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o some_o bargain_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o the_o schoolman_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n do_v hold_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v benedixit_fw-la it_o be_v benedictione_n laudis_fw-la non_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o pretend_a word_n of_o consecration_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v upon_o antiquity_n now_o as_o for_o these_o word_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v we_o will_v handle_v that_o point_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o history_n the_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a communicate_v to_o become_v more_o and_o more_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n above_o name_v according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v their_o be_v of_o many_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a say_v he_o and_o notable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 59_o august_n epist_n 59_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v she_o be_v offer_v uppe_o herself_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o protest_v by_o a_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a vow_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v i_o suppose_v that_o
the_o apostle_n command_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a prayer_n make_v 2._o s._n august_n ep._n 118._o et_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o vow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n wherein_o this_o vow_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n be_v witness_v as_o furthermore_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n augustine_n say_v cord_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n august_n serm_n 237._o the_o temp_n item_n epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n l._n 5._o the_o sacr_n c_o 4._o hieron_n l._n 3._o advers_a pelag._n council_n tolet._n 4._o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysost_n in_o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr compunct_a cord_n after_o the_o sermon_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o prayer_n you_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v come_v namely_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v first_o to_o demand_v of_o god_n dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o the_o church_n almost_o conclude_v this_o whole_a prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v post_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a counsel_n which_o reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o spain_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v go_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o do_v come_v from_o a_o number_n of_o you_o from_o no_o further_a than_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v it_o present_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o together_o namely_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v every_o one_o mutual_o salute_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n jerome_n be_v there_o any_o that_o communicate_v against_o their_o will_n or_o which_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n do_v put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o but_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o offer_v the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n saint_n augustine_n more_o plain_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v he_o there_o be_v say_v pax_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la peace_n be_v with_o you_o graecis_fw-la s._n august_n serm._n de_fw-fr vigil_n pasch_fw-mi in_o ambrosiana_n in_o graecis_fw-la and_o the_o christian_n do_v every_o one_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n but_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lip_n do_v testify_v be_v root_v innards_n lie_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v join_v and_o be_v unite_v as_o close_v together_o as_o the_o lip_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n offerte_fw-la vobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o yourselves_o peace_n let_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o unite_v &_o knit_v they_o more_o &_o more_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n communion_n the_o communion_n and_o protest_v their_o sincere_a union_n in_o the_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o there_o follow_v the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o minister_n do_v communicate_v among_o they_o than_o they_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a join_v to_o ruffinus_n let_v the_o deaconreceive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bb._n 6._o council_n nic._n c._n 18._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o or_o pastor_n and_o let_v the_o deacon_n likewise_o distribute_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o think_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o effectualnes_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o some_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o they_o do_v distribute_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v note_v out_o of_o any_o old_a writer_n in_o any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n ambrose_n also_o cor._n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n who_o yield_v a_o reason_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a and_o fit_a the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v say_v he_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o at_o the_o least_o we_o learn_v with_o what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v most_o lewd_o geld_v in_o take_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o it_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n man_n or_o woman_n 43_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o novatus_fw-la who_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o heretical_a woman_n who_o make_v show_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n 7._o niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o ambrose_n unto_o theodosius_n will_v thou_o take_v with_o thy_o bloody_a hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o c_o a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o this_o opinion_n have_v not_o as_o then_o take_v place_n that_o this_o operation_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v in_o gobbet_n and_o the_o cup_n go_v along_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la word_n the_o word_n speak_v and_o utter_v unto_o they_o in_o diverse_a church_n diverse_a word_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a accipe_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n let_v it_o be_v so_o unto_o i_o or_o so_o be_v it_o an_o other_o way_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o preserve_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n answer_v 19_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cap._n 5._o s._n clemens_n in_o lithurg_n microlog_n c._n 19_o amen_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a lithurgy_n imitate_v therein_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v now_o a_o day_n for_o himself_o alone_o be_v then_o by_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o communicate_v say_v the_o minister_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o assure_v of_o thou_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o
christianity_n by_o their_o dispearsinge_n and_o scatteringe_n according_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o mass_n do_v retain_v and_o hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o for_o the_o live_n nor_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o supper_n that_o all_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vulgar_a or_o natural_a tongue_n of_o every_o people_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o also_o the_o king_n s_o lewes_n although_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n do_v exhort_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o hear_v sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o frequent_a mass_n addit_fw-la matth._n paris_n addit_fw-la because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a unto_o you_o to_o salvation_n then_o the_o other_o but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v so_o much_o by_o their_o day_n labour_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o end_n cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n it_o concern_v we_o now_o consequent_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o see_v by_o what_o proceed_n they_o attain_v thereto_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o a_o mere_a dismember_n and_o violent_a rent_n undertake_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n and_o perform_v with_o so_o high_a and_o horrible_a a_o enterprise_n of_o sacrilege_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n see_v for_o certainty_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v kind_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n take_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o dare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v &_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o faithful_a person_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o urge_v and_o importune_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o cup_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o too_o open_a and_o evident_a a_o contempt_n frustrate_a and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n our_o inheritance_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o child_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o require_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o do_v stiff_o hold_v and_o contend_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v steal_v from_o they_o those_o be_v call_v sacramentarie_a heretic_n which_o complain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n newfanglednes_n and_o innovation_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n who_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a or_o to_o sue_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenante_n and_o condition_n contain_v and_o agree_v upon_o therein_o it_o be_v antiquity_n to_o eiect_v disseise_v and_o dispossess_v we_o by_o a_o new_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n but_o mere_a fancy_n no_o reason_n but_o presumption_n a_o antiquity_n which_o can_v but_o very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n further_o than_o one_o generation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o stately_a march_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o great_a abuse_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o we_o have_v see_v close_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v build_v the_o romish_a mass_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o week_n it_o have_v be_v reiourn_v and_o put_v off_o to_o month_n from_o month_n to_o quarter_n and_o final_o from_o quarter_n to_o once_o a_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o will_v wash_v their_o mouth_n and_o all_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cover_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v if_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o if_o of_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v new_a or_o late_a than_o this_o let_v we_o trace_v over_o therefore_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n for_o i_o be_o willing_o dipose_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o the_o reader_n though_o they_o may_v envy_v i_o for_o the_o same_o and_o though_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n valeat_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la ovidentia_fw-la let_v the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o deal_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n begin_v at_o that_o end_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o these_o fellow_n which_o give_v clean_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o use_v this_o word_n kind_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o disciple_n nor_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o clerk_n but_o every_o christian_a for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n yea_o and_o unto_o all_o they_o say_v he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o philadelpha_n 33.34_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la 100_o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 32_o 33.34_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o use_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o he_o say_v to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o these_o word_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bb._n elder_a deacon_n and_o people_n irenaeus_n join_v and_o couple_v both_o of_o they_o together_o continual_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o never_o find_v they_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o he_o saint_n cyprian_a writing_n unto_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n 200._o epist_n 2._o anno_fw-la 200._o how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v how_o do_v we_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o his_o blood_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o fit_v
the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o account_v it_o perfect_a without_o the_o cup._n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v never_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereto_o appli_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n with_o my_o honey_n 5._o canticl_n ch_n 5._o and_o drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cor._n â—e_z consecrat_fw-mi â—st_n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi â—uotiescunque_fw-la ambr._n in_o epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o day_n my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v unto_o every_o faithful_a one_o thou_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o for_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a one_o because_o say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o we_o take_v serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o moses_n do_v foreshow_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v for_o your_o body_n 11._o ambr._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o and_o the_o blood_n for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v entreat_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v unworthy_a say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o celeb_n rate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a therein_o who_o presume_v to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a deal_n have_v so_o reign_v heretofore_o ambrosianum_fw-la officium_fw-la ambrosianum_fw-la as_o that_o in_o the_o office_n go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n upon_o sophonie_n 3._o hieron_n in_o soph._n cap._n 3._o the_o priest_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o blood_n do_v transgress_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o life_n do_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o people_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n and_o unto_o damasus_n we_o be_v feed_v every_o day_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v water_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o banquet_n be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o august_n in_o lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosper_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o canon_n du_fw-mi frangitur_fw-la &_o can._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la august_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 57_o when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v when_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o communicant_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v or_o signify_v thereby_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n again_o they_o which_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v life_n to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o again_o to_o drink_v he_o be_v to_o live_v and_o the_o gloss_n do_v say_v excellent_a well_o upon_o that_o place_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o proceed_v further_a so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o take_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o they_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o same_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o practise_v no_o less_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n communicate_v all_o of_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o do_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o our_o sophistical_a schoolman_n under_o colour_n of_o some_o fable_n or_o cold_a and_o foolish_a history_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denis_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n say_v 3._o basil_n de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o shall_v approach_v &_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prove_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr accedente_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la offerente_fw-la for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o use_v when_o it_o please_v they_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v otherwise_o unto_o his_o people_n caesar_n basil_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la caesar_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a hermit_n in_o egypt_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n but_o keep_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o hermitage_n take_v it_o by_o themselves_o our_o adversary_n strive_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o communion_n but_o bread_n in_o asmuch_o as_o wine_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n assure_o in_o stead_n of_o decide_v this_o tavern_n case_n as_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o whether_o wine_n keep_v well_o in_o egypt_n or_o not_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o conform_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o both_o unto_o s._n basil_n &_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n they_o unto_o these_o hermit_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v far_o better_a than_o so_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o sharp_a &_o severe_a sentence_n pascha_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a summa_fw-la c._n 14._o nazian_n in_o oratione_fw-la in_o sanct_n pascha_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v he_o that_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v or_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o easter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n without_o shame_n and_o without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o desire_v eternal_a life_n the_o example_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v but_o the_o devotion_n of_o one_o private_a person_n which_o can_v make_v against_o the_o public_a use_n &_o practice_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o thus_o that_o she_o do_v mingle_v her_o tear_n with_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n will_v yet_o give_v we_o in_o a_o clear_a testimony_n himself_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o find_v in_o he_o this_o maxim_n ground_v 18._o chrysost_n in_o 8._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 18._o that_o it_o behove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v privilege_v to_o receive_v one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o laity_n see_v even_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o give_v we_o a_o other_o rule_n clean_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o over_o who_o he_o have_v charge_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o enjoy_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o high_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n matth._n hom._n 84._o in_o matth._n where_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v his_o part_n alone_o and_o the_o people_n they_o by_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v
the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v
the_o bread_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o their_o treatise_n that_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o let_v as_o need_n require_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n the_o grammarian_n likewise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o care_n or_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o consecrate_a action_n have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n likewise_o it_o have_v purposely_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a service_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v it_o so_o 12.2_o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o orig._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o angust_n de_fw-fr civet_n det._n l._n 10._o c._n 6_o tertul_n in_o apolog_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o psal_n 50.69_o ecclesiastic_a 35_o ad._n heb._n c._n 13._o august_n epist_n 120._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tertul._n c._n 4._o contr_n martion_n philip._n 4._o hebr._fw-la 3_o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o &_o 34._o cypr._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la cleemos_fw-la august_n ep_v 122_o psalm_n 51._o ecclesiastic_a 35._o rom._n 12.2_o who_o place_v all_o their_o service_n in_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n my_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o have_v say_v we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o be_o able_a even_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o harmless_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o psalm_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n render_v thanks_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n the_o samaritane_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sacrificer_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n likewise_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o saint_n paul_n a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n offering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o ireneus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n in_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a widow_n come_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o call_v the_o alm_n of_o certain_a matron_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 51._o so_o be_v charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o the_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v of_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o all_o these_o action_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o it_o namely_o a_o holy_a office_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n fervent_a prayer_n a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o together_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n the_o vow_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o thence_o forward_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o such_o action_n as_o every_o one_o whereof_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o father_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o do_v comprise_v they_o all_o in_o itself_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o purity_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a &_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o reiterate_v any_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o new_a and_o never_o before_o offer_v sacrifice_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o imperfection_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o same_o in_o their_o be_v often_o reiterated_a they_o show_v we_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o end_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o only_a one_o whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v not_o any_o more_o of_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n save_v where_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a you_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o offer_v say_v the_o gloss_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n save_v that_o we_o render_v continual_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 2._o even_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n that_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a cut_v off_o of_o all_o expectation_n or_o further_o look_v after_o of_o
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o do_v object_n the_o same_o doubt_n about_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v upon_o purgatory_n and_o so_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n erasmus_n of_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v belong_v either_o to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o venial_a sin_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o which_o his_o plain_a deal_n they_o have_v command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v therefore_o in_o purgatory_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o continual_a breaker_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o reason_n or_o gather_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a now_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o obscure_a even_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n whereas_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o seek_v therein_o and_o hardly_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o find_v that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o for_o one_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o see_v some_o die_n without_o baptism_n cause_v other_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o so_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 23_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la ucr_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o ca._n 9_o chrysost_n &_o ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 23_o epiphanius_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o after_o he_o haimo_n say_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o allege_v without_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o only_o to_o shame_v the_o corinthian_n with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v note_v the_o same_o a_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bedrid_a or_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o arise_v or_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o life_n a_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o baptize_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o play_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n together_o and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n in_o churchyard_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o old_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n be_v it_o that_o they_o collect_v and_o gather_v this_o purgatory_n or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v afflict_v be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o will_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n 66_o luk._n 12._o mark_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 66_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o many_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n you_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o exposition_n what_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o to_o be_v afflict_v shall_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o those_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o good_a school_n without_o shame_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v his_o argument_n have_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o why_o at_o the_o least_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o cardinal_n hugo_n who_o say_v pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n although_o very_o dark_o or_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a 15._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n these_o last_o be_v they_o which_o live_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o a_o servant_n god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n about_o all_o name_n these_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n he_o add_v thereto_o 5._o math._n 28._o apocal._n 5._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o adoration_n but_o of_o a_o subjection_n not_o of_o the_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n
age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n will_v not_o it_o give_v sentence_n with_o we_o that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o die_v so_o quick_o have_v need_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o purge_v their_o soul_n depart_v impure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o their_o pollution_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o skill_n of_o the_o law_n which_o profess_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n without_o law_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o christianity_n and_o hold_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n let_v we_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o undergo_v the_o woe_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o add_v unto_o they_o basill_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o chrysostome_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v when_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o without_o any_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n gerson_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o suspect_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o ancient_a father_n here_o allege_v have_v also_o believe_v purgatory_n let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n yet_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n maker_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o themselves_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v only_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n we_o honour_v their_o book_n we_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v their_o exposition_n where_o they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a even_o those_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o author_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v anabaptiste_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n montanistes_n with_o tertullian_n chiliastes_n with_o ireneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v christian_n with_o christ_n who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n hear_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o worae_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o purgatory_n who_o can_v not_o see_v it_o there_o where_o they_o do_v find_v it_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v in_o the_o say_a place_n find_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v on_o further_a as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v affirm_v such_o maxim_n as_o wherewith_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o affirmative_o but_o doubtful_o and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o of_o a_o fantasy_n or_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o receive_v for_o arbitrarie_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o they_o have_v say_v can_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o at_o this_o day_n and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a article_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o corollary_n &_o consequence_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n which_o never_o come_v to_o light_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o &_o one_o long_a after_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o be_v see_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o what_o purgatory_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o namely_o of_o a_o certain_a three_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o spot_v of_o uncleanness_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o that_o be_v for_o that_o say_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v change_v from_o be_v eternal_a and_o make_v temporal_a and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n satisfy_v this_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n 22._o the_o proposition_n hold_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n basil_n reg_fw-la bren_n inter_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 22._o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v whole_o and_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n s._n basill_n thesoule_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n very_o by_o constant_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o the_o wool_n saint_n ambrose_n we_o embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n which_o vex_v and_o besiege_v the_o body_n i_o be_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o &_o 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 4_o c._n 2._o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v blot_v out_o and_o utter_o deface_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o again_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o life_n very_o that_o we_o may_v find_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o profit_v this_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o wipe_v not_o away_o the_o stain_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o wrinkle_n labour_v to_o smooth_a and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o wrinkle_n stretch_v out_o and_o smooth_v etc._n etc._n very_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o clean_o and_o bright_a etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v but_o one_o purge_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a
creature_n the_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v move_v he_o live_v here_o below_o save_v only_o to_o wrath_n otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n acknowledge_v no_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o save_v in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v can_v but_o take_v it_o a_o injury_n dove_n unto_o he_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o s._n john_n 22._o apocal._n 19_o &_o 22._o beware_v and_o look_v well_o to_o thyself_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n point_v also_o out_o unto_o we_o with_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o his_o blood_n turn_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o our_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v cross_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v through_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n together_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n &_o purify_n of_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o but_o this_o of_o he_o which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n all_o their_o blood_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o their_o death_n to_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o he_o who_o likewise_o alone_o can_v as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v and_o overcome_v cast_v down_o himself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o far_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o blessing_n and_o final_o lay_v prostrate_a by_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o life_n all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o have_v offer_v his_o soul_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v &_o prevail_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v pierce_v for_o our_o misdeed_n 63._o esa_n 63._o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o alone_o have_v tread_v upon_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o wrath_n no_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v help_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a 1._o heb._n 10._o hebr._n 9_o 2._o joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v and_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v which_o thing_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o martyr_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v no_o not_o though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o only_a man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n not_o although_o this_o blood_n have_v rise_v to_o the_o hugeness_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o shed_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v enchird_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o seek_v for_o help_n or_o succour_v by_o prayer_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchird_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v proportionable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v never_o offer_v up_o or_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o one_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n subscribe_v unto_o for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o sound_a divinity_n among_o they_o that_o seek_v of_o help_n at_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_v due_a unto_o himself_o alone_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a enough_o of_o themselves_o thereunto_o shall_v turn_v aside_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v to_o guess_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o at_o the_o least_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o slip_v into_o idolatry_n the_o rest_n say_v that_o the_o father_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o limb_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o debate_v by_o we_o if_o here_o be_v any_o place_n but_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n and_o have_v therewithal_o the_o charge_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n henoch_n and_o elias_n also_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v alive_a up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o people_n or_o particular_a man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o pray_v unto_o any_o angel_n or_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o ever_o noah_n or_o his_o son_n do_v to_o enoch_n or_o eliseus_n to_o elias_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o master_n albeit_o as_o we_o know_v eliseus_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o elias_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o little_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o limb_n and_o carry_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o fly_v unto_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o aid_n and_o succour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n suffer_v present_o after_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o james_n steven_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n matter_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v close_o from_o we_o that_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o advocate_n with_o god_n and_o for_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o saint_n john_n overlive_v many_o year_n the_o advocate_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v be_v except_v from_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o here_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o arrogancy_n in_o they_o and_o why_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n again_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o idol_n but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o many_o duty_n of_o devotion_n be_v lose_v and_o let_v slip_n can_v they_o not_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o dispatch_n or_o dispensation_n can_v they_o not_o devise_v some_o way_n to_o cure_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o and_o will_v they_o that_o these_o babish_a excuse_n shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n reason_n with_o we_o and_o that_o against_o so_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o say_v they_o do_v you_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o now_o be_v ascend_v triumphant_o with_o he_o up_o on_o high_a &_o c_o 4._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 12._o gal._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o act_n 9_o &_o 14._o tim._n 4._o yes_o very_o we_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o
own_o son_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o draw_v lot_n for_o two_o but_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o yet_o let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v their_o own_o writer_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v tribe_n as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o expound_v this_o word_n esay_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la et_fw-la invocetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o be_v become_v head_n of_o two_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o child_n the_o annotation_n also_o of_o their_o fonseca_n upon_o caietan_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n familiar_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o that_o man_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o man_n be_v call_v by_o this_o man_n name_n and_o thereupon_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o of_o esay_n and_o daniel_n 9_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n how_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o limb_n that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n neither_o by_o consequent_a know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n 5._o job_n 5._o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v thyself_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n other_o expositor_n do_v read_v with_o a_o interrogative_n point_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n see_v he_o have_v find_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o matter_n of_o reprehension_n even_o in_o his_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o in_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v cast_v thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a who_o have_v be_v punish_v causeless_o but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o saint_n the_o angel_n be_v understand_v beside_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v as_o quick_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o such_o figure_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o they_o simple_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n than_o so_o much_o the_o less_o see_v that_o they_o in_o the_o limb_n can_v neither_o hear_v norse_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o certain_o s._n jerome_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o three_o handle_v this_o verse_n by_o name_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v cocleus_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o psal_n 32._o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orab_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v for_o this_o shall_v every_o holy_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o chaldie_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o good_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o which_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n herself_o do_v expound_v it_o roman_n 4._o but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o find_v the_o name_n saint_n there_o they_o will_v find_v invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 32._o august_n hieronym_n &_o theodor._n in_o psal_n 32._o but_o without_o any_o long_o stay_v upon_o the_o matter_n sant_n augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v every_o holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o impiety_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o thou_o forgive_v they_o and_o otherwise_o no_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o in_o due_a and_o conenient_a time_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v come_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifete_v when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v unto_o god_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n saint_n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v not_o exempt_v now_o be_v the_o convenient_a time_n for_o to_o obtain_v theodoret_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o thou_o alone_o for_o my_o impiety_n but_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n cant._n haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 32._o bernard_n serm_n 73._o in_o cant._n the_o faithful_a by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n shall_v praise_v god_n by_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n haimo_fw-it the_o remission_n of_o iniquity_n be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o every_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o alone_a prayer_n can_v obtain_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n for_o this_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o trust_v and_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orabit_fw-la o_fw-la misericors_fw-la etc._n etc._n archiep._n idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la henric._n senens_fw-la archiep._n every_o saint_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o iniquity_n become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o saint_n for_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o it_o in_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n say_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v labour_v while_o it_o be_v day_n etc._n etc._n far_o enough_o off_o then_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v saint_n jerome_n cardinal_n caietanus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la that_o be_v say_v caietanus_n that_o every_o saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o bless_a favour_n of_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o question_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o another_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o as_o little_a proof_n be_v there_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o psalm_n 121._o 121._o psalm_n 121._o i_o have_v lift_v say_v david_n my_o eye_n towards_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o succour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o hill_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o by_o these_o hill_n some_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n other_o the_o heaven_n as_o euthymius_n some_o the_o saint_n as_o caâ—siodorus_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o speak_v there_o follow_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n they_o will_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o limb_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a &_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v cast_v down_o then_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v consider_v what_o follow_v my_o succour_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o not_o from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o these_o mountain_n great_a personage_n 121._o august_n in_o psal_n 121._o
be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o nay_o but_o clean_a contrary_n celsus_n a_o pagan_a object_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o high_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v vow_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o love_a friend_n which_o help_v man_n forward_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o disputation_n require_v that_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o your_o god_n but_o what_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o there_o as_o he_o be_v origen_n but_o as_o a_o syndicke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o humility_n our_o vow_n unto_o god_n who_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o by_o his_o one_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n say_v he_o afterward_o must_v alone_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o word_n his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v alone_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o furthermore_o that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n shall_v help_v we_o in_o procure_v his_o further_a favour_n and_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o here_o shall_v he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o counsel_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v love_v and_o affect_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o love_n god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o hearty_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o add_v he_o to_o commit_v one_o self_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o both_o from_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o celsus_n or_o rather_o our_o adversary_n teach_v by_o celsus_n shall_v reply_v upon_o he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n and_o why_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o do_v as_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n with_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o although_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o example_n how_o to_o win_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a &_o afterward_o by_o they_o the_o king_n themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v and_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o inferior_n attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o superior_a for_o who_o so_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n have_v also_o by_o consequent_a all_o those_o friendly_a to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n friend_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n which_o without_o be_v pray_v unto_o do_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o as_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v fail_v they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o true_a book_n of_o origen_n not_o content_v or_o satisfy_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o origen_n say_v they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n you_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n but_o herewithal_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v how_o that_o this_o book_n call_v the_o lamentation_n 15._o gelas_n decret_n 15._o or_o penitential_a work_n of_o origen_n be_v declare_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o feign_a upon_o job_n likewise_o they_o say_v that_o he_o say_v o_o saint_n job_n pray_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v the_o shame_n to_o blush_v for_o father_v this_o shameful_a thing_n upon_o origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o he_o this_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o he_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v stain_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o that_o in_o such_o deep_a &_o horrible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n the_o three_o person_n the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n call_v maximinus_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v therein_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n &_o of_o the_o heretic_n homousioi_fw-fr all_o which_o rose_n &_o spring_v up_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o diversos_fw-la let_v they_o also_o learn_v of_o s._n origen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n read_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n consider_v and_o take_v good_a advice_n say_v he_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o that_o which_o we_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v my_o conjecture_n but_o try_v and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o &_o nothing_o further_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o saint_n retain_v as_o yet_o their_o charitable_a and_o love_a affection_n do_v hearty_o desire_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a unto_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o look_v to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n luc._n origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n what_o think_v we_o then_o say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v exempt_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n very_o mary_n herself_o for_o a_o time_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o simeon_n prophesi_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n even_o thy_o who_o know_v thyself_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o even_a thou_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o in_o fidelity_n wind_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o with_o a_o prick_n for_o that_o diverse_a thought_n shall_v distract_v and_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o thou_o have_v hear_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_n pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o cornel._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o aâ—_n cornel._n and_o yet_o not_o to_o a_o flat_a invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o saint_n decease_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o every_o where_n and_o those_o of_o which_o
infinite_a number_n of_o imagination_n they_o be_v cross_v or_o into_o our_o zeal_n which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o delay_v with_o coldness_n and_o be_v more_o fervent_a then_o common_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n into_o our_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v more_o for_o a_o show_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o more_o for_o that_o regard_n we_o have_v of_o man_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o little_a or_o else_o waver_v far_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n far_o off_o from_o remove_v of_o mountain_n final_o into_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o but_o rather_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o word_n nay_o rather_o in_o our_o thought_n all_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o must_v undergo_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o old_a father_n 95_o how_o far_o concupiscence_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la probatus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 49._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la inno_n pap._n ep._n 95_o upon_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o in_o some_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v tertullian_n say_v be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o a_o approve_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o fall_v what_o say_v you_o to_o saul_n who_o hatred_n overthrow_v nay_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n solomon_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o god_n draw_v by_o woman_n to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v without_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v their_o affection_n still_o set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o declare_v to_o be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n again_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n live_v in_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n though_o not_o from_o their_o birth_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o zacharâ—e_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la querela_fw-la unrebukeable_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o zacharie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o second_o be_v we_o not_o all_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o must_v content_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n find_v in_o the_o church_n how_o excellent_a righteous_a or_o well_o profit_v so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n deceive_v himself_o not_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o although_o that_o he_o live_v sine_fw-la querela_fw-la without_o give_v of_o just_a cause_n to_o any_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o again_o yea_o see_v all_o the_o saint_n 9_o ep._n 9_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n will_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o pelag._n idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la &_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 33._o idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n dominic_n 4._o post_n oct._n epiphan_n idem_fw-la in_o ep._n 54_o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la dc_o martyr_n hieronym_n adverf_n pelag._n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v then_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v but_o behold_v the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v unreprovable_a there_o have_v not_o any_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o very_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o and_o where_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v lie_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n jerome_n the_o philosopher_n the_o chief_a begetter_n and_o patron_n of_o heretic_n defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perverse_a doctrine_n raise_v by_o their_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n dust_n and_o ash_n whereof_o be_v thou_o proud_a see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n again_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v which_o be_v say_v that_o man_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o as_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o virtue_n rustic_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rustic_n than_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o their_o be_v no_o other_o perfection_n in_o man_n but_o to_o know_v themselves_o imperfect_a in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o our_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n will_v one_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v a_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n clean_o from_o sin_n though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o the_o very_a star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o firmament_n how_o much_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bodily_a temptation_n how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o compass_v about_o with_o this_o frail_a flesh_n who_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n saluian_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la pelag_n &_o ep._n 9_o add_v saluian_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o which_o be_v perfect_a account_n that_o etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v some_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o he_o add_v straight_o after_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_a then_o he_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n to_o come_v imperfect_a through_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n perfect_a through_o his_o wait_v for_o the_o reward_n imperfect_a through_o his_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o fight_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o imperfect_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v to_o his_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o a_o word_n imperfect_a think_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o want_v unto_o perfection_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o imperfection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o he_o travel_v thitherward_o like_o a_o good_a traveller_n 142._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o psal_n 105._o &_o 142._o etc._n etc._n prosper_v
aquitanus_n move_v a_o question_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o just_a be_v call_v sinner_n for_o if_o they_o be_v just_a how_o be_v they_o sinner_n and_o if_o sinner_n how_o be_v they_o just_a not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o those_o excellent_a leader_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n seèe_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v even_o they_o to_o say_v 129._o idem_fw-la in_o epigra_fw-la 46._o &_o in_o psalm_n 129._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n how_o well_o and_o commendable_o so_o ever_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n those_o be_v call_v just_a because_o that_o sin_n be_v daily_o take_v away_o and_o diminish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o these_o be_v call_v sinner_n because_o that_o it_o increase_v in_o they_o daily_o that_o be_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o we_o allege_v heretofore_o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v only_o just_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a sinner_n suffer_v even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a to_o fall_v etc._n etc._n as_o david_n abraham_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o exception_n will_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 17._o orig._n hom_n in_o luc._n 17._o who_o sometime_o he_o tax_v for_o her_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n go_v further_a if_o say_v he_o she_o have_v not_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o his_o grace_n than_o marie_n also_o as_o who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v also_o offend_v etc._n etc._n we_o cease_v here_o to_o repeat_v many_o other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v before_o allege_v wherefore_o without_o exception_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o from_o these_o sinner_n have_v sin_n proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o to_o the_o merit_v of_o condemnation_n can_v there_o also_o proceed_v work_n merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o origen_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o account_v for_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o debt_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o work_n that_o can_v crave_v recompense_n or_o reward_v of_o god_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n 142._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n 4.4_o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm._n 31._o idem_fw-la ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la in_o psalm_n 142._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n saint_n augustine_n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o without_o sin_n again_o who_o so_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o say_v that_o in_o any_o work_n that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o never_o do_v man_n any_o good_a work_n with_o that_o charity_n that_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n remain_v unjust_a now_o the_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a can_v but_o sin_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a work_n and_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o man_n grow_v to_o such_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o less_o measure_n that_o any_o man_n have_v than_o he_o shall_v even_o that_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o such_o a_o vice_n as_o that_o it_o cause_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a nay_o which_o sin_v not_o such_o a_o vice_n as_o that_o man_n while_o he_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n a_o vice_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o say_v how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v profit_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n maintain_v that_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n continue_v always_o here_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v insufficient_a that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a of_o all_o our_o work_n hieronym_n idem_fw-la ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la hieronym_n in_o a_o word_n he_o clean_o cut_v off_o all_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v not_o those_o in_o who_o god_n find_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o find_v sin_n in_o all_o etc._n etc._n not_o those_o that_o do_v good_a work_n for_o all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o be_v view_v and_o find_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o render_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o wicked_a work_n but_o condemnation_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v god_n heap_v not_o upon_o thou_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a but_o bestow_v grace_n &_o favour_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o due_a or_o deserve_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a and_o sound_a jacob_n ambros_n de_fw-fr jacob_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v boast_v myself_o in_o my_o work_n but_o rather_o in_o christ._n i_o will_v not_o glorify_v or_o boast_v myself_o as_o though_o i_o be_v just_a but_o because_o i_o be_o redeem_v because_o i_o be_o disburden_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v help_v myself_o therein_o or_o yet_o any_o other_o for_o i_o 5._o quia_fw-la profui_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocatione_n gent._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o but_o because_o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o action_n so_o wicked_a as_o that_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v as_o their_o due_a recompense_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v for_o otherwise_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n shall_v grow_v base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yield_v and_o humble_v itself_o under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o precedent_a merit_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o that_o give_v but_o the_o wage_n of_o one_o which_o labour_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a man_n merit_n whether_o past_a or_o to_o come_v be_v not_o to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o price_n in_o this_o purchase_n saint_n jerome_n say_v what_o uprightness_n 50._o hieronym_n in_o prou._n 20._o &_o in_o eccle._n c._n 7._o gregor_n nyss_n l._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la bernard_n serm._n 50._o what_o cleanness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o work_n that_o we_o discharge_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o body_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o some_o error_n again_o we_o be_v say_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o among_o man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o can_v pass_v over_o one_o day_n without_o spot_n or_o stain_v but_o saint_n barnard_n though_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n full_a of_o all_o humane_a presumption_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v fast_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v upright_o and_o honest_a but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pure_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o think_v better_o of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v of_o our_o forefather_n all_o which_o have_v confess_v no_o less_o true_o then_o humble_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o menstruous_a clothes_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o shall_v
etc._n very_o say_v he_o this_o same_o almighty_a power_n which_o turn_v spiritual_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v also_o then_o invisible_o make_v the_o manna_n give_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o body_n and_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n his_o blood_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o deed_n that_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v provide_v not_o a_o dainty_a dish_n but_o a_o black_a dash_n for_o the_o same_o in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v of_o their_o wont_a faithfulness_n and_o true_a deal_n that_o these_o place_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o bertram_n 10._o index_n expurg_n p._n 11._o paschas_fw-la raper_n decorp_n &_o sing_v dom._n c._n 5._o hug._n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n in_o 1._o cor._n &_o q._n 80._o anselm_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o paschasius_fw-la rapertus_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o and_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o though_o somewhat_o more_o harsh_o than_o other_o that_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o term_n they_o use_v non_fw-la materia_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_n the_o same_o meat_n not_o in_o matter_n but_o signification_n idem_fw-la significantem_fw-la velidem_fw-la efficientem_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n for_o say_v they_o that_o meat_n be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o this_o anselme_n they_o do_v eat_v in_o their_o manna_n the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o do_v in_o our_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o drink_v from_o the_o cup._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o other_o body_n because_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o hunger_v spiritual_o &_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o satisfy_v and_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v call_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n ibid._n gratian._n c._n inquit_fw-la c._n in_o hillo_o c._n 10._o thom._n aquin._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o hugo_n ibid._n gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n fetch_v two_o express_a and_o evident_a canon_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v likewise_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o christ_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v say_v it_o the_o same_o faith_n thomas_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o but_o a_o other_o corporal_a namely_o the_o father_n which_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n very_o open_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v but_o some_o man_n may_v object_v excel_v wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o our_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a the_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a the_o word_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o equal_a and_o like_a unto_o himself_o every_o where_n so_o far_o as_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n say_v examine_v they_o for_o you_o believe_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a be_v not_o without_o their_o prerogative_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o circumstance_n not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o show_v forth_o promise_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o the_o elect_a since_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n even_o to_o the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o this_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a people_n they_o differ_v for_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o father_n have_v this_o communion_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o obscure_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o grace_n more_o bright_a &_o clear_a again_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o they_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o grace_n to_o all_o they_o in_o general_a that_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o faith_n they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o old_a one_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o these_o latter_a and_o new_a one_o for_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v short_a they_o agree_v in_o that_o they_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o same_o god_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o same_o fruit_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o god_n which_o have_v of_o old_a speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n have_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n john_n that_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v also_o great_a help_n to_o raise_v our_o faith_n unto_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o grace_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n the_o exhibit_v of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o among_o the_o sense_n one_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o certain_o prove_v then_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v perceive_v many_o way_n more_o persuasive_a then_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n more_o strong_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o assuredness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o enlighten_v with_o he_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n or_o figure_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o old_a sacrament_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v figure_n of_o we_o as_o circumcision_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o passove_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o certain_o antitype_n rather_o than_o type_n and_o correspondent_a figure_n not_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n figure_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o ampleness_n ignorare_fw-la chrysost_n in_o hom_n nolite_fw-la ignorare_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n his_o similitude_n take_v place_n the_o painter_n say_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o king_n lay_v the_o first_o lineament_n and_o draught_n thereof_o in_o colour_n that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o shadowy_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v well_o perceive_v the_o king_n proportion_n and_o phisnomy_n but_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o lively_a colour_n and_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o in_o all_o point_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n haeb._n idem_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la haeb._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o say_v we_o of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v graft_v we_o into_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o our_o newbirth_n 2._o coloss_n 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v baptism_n circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n baptism_n when_o you_o have_v put_v off_o
say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o differ_v notwithstanding_o both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o clearness_n because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n be_v come_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o their_o large_a &_o wide_a reach_n rather_o they_o in_o any_o their_o greatness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n s._n luc._n ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n bed_n in_o luc._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n that_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o beda_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n circumcision_n differ_v not_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o schoolman_n he_o add_v but_o not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o very_o foolish_o for_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o passove_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o passove_a such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n already_o do_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n give_v with_o the_o figure_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o figure_n give_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n as_o also_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o blood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o father_n our_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o passove_a and_o the_o jew_n passove_a by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a lamb_n have_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o renown_a final_o ordain_v to_o be_v continue_v even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v propheticus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 16_o ritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la it_o suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v how_o deep_o they_o dote_v who_o think_v that_o for_o the_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n may_v become_v diverse_a namely_o those_o which_o the_o prophetical_a service_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v promise_v from_o those_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a service_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n in_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memory_n again_o venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verbasunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n 21._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o alike_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o for_o neither_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o easy_a 73._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 73._o few_o in_o number_n more_o reverens_fw-la and_o more_o bless_a more_o easy_a for_o certain_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n already_o come_v be_v ever_o more_o easy_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v few_o in_o number_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n figure_v out_o christ_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o sacrament_n more_o renown_a for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o with_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n more_o bless_a for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weighty_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v forth_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o springhead_n and_o fountain_n be_v break_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o people_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v open_v may_v draw_v out_o thereof_o abundant_o in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n spring_v a_o more_o powerful_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o vessel_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o and_o abundant_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n depend_v in_o part_n on_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o to_o presuppose_v certain_a other_o maxim_n hold_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o near_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v us._n the_o second_o that_o they_o teach_v us._n be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o regnerate_v we_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o final_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o origen_n say_v sit_v not_o down_o to_o rest_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o learn_v rather_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n ecclesiast_fw-la hieronym_n in_o c._n 3._o ecclesiast_fw-la know_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n jerome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v in_o deed_n juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o mystical_a sense_n we_o have_v only_o this_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o
consider_v and_o behold_v therein_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o these_o water_n full_a of_o sanctification_n full_a of_o divine_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o fire_n nor_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o even_o as_o little_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o into_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n whereof_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v true_o and_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3_o ambros_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr misty_a init_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o the_o spir_n sanct._n l._n 3_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o be_v far_o of_o from_o admit_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o see_v water_n and_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n from_o whence_o shall_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n again_o believe_v not_o alone_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o clear_o see_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o this_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o take_v away_o this_o water_n joh._n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o place_n and_o enter_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o common_a water_n add_v the_o word_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o sanctifi_v the_o water_n saint_n basill_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o open_v saint_n chrysostome_n i_o believe_v in_o baptise_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n omnipotenty_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o omnipotenty_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o the_o least_o presuppose_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n but_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o as_o the_o question_n proper_o be_v not_o of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o say_v praxeas_n unto_o tertullian_n wherefore_o can_v not_o god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n also_o praâ—_n tertul._n count_n praâ—_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o &_o c_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n his_o unwillingness_n he_o can_v have_v make_v and_o frame_v man_n to_o fly_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kite_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o will_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o of_o stone_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v if_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o his_o will_n that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o beget_v of_o stone_n neither_o yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v any_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o i_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a shape_n &_o figure_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o by_o touch_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hardness_n heaviness_n and_o coldness_n of_o a_o stone_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n q._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10._o god_n be_v proper_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o because_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o cross_v either_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n i_o will_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v or_o alter_v either_o the_o predicable_n or_o predicament_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o humility_n to_o subject_n &_o apply_v my_o reason_n to_o his_o promise_n by_o a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n can_v conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nigh_o unto_o their_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n bring_v forth_o quicken_v heat_n and_o inlighten_v thing_n and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o and_o he_o which_o feed_v we_o in_o s._n john_n without_o sacrament_n &_o without_o sign_n 6._o joh._n 6._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v short_a in_o the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n see_v they_o afford_v relief_n &_o help_n for_o the_o underprop_a of_o our_o infirmity_n not_o diminish_v or_o any_o thing_n impair_n his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o manifest_v the_o same_o on_o some_o one_o day_n more_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o see_v it_o be_v he_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v ordain_v it_o &_o see_v also_o that_o his_o lodging_n be_v therein_o the_o better_a prepare_v by_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o zeal_n and_o by_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o deep_a incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n in_o we_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o long_a they_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n shall_v argue_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o adore_v the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o his_o foot_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o tell_v where_o his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o on_o high_a unto_o saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n &_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n there_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o endure_v and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n do_v yet_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o member_n four_o transubstantiation_n take_v from_o we_o this_o consolation_n do_v transubstantiation_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o mystery_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n we_o communicate_v likewise_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o doubtful_a labyrinth_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o institution_n beside_o and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o what_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o
confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v with_o nestorius_n but_o with_o eutiches_n to_o confound_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n jerome_n sanct_n didimus_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr spir_n sanct_n or_o rather_o didimus_n translate_v by_o he_o go_v further_a yea_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n even_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscriptible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o substance_n restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o certain_a limit_n yea_o say_v s._n cyril_n the_o divinity_n can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v limitation_n 2_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o quantity_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n exempt_a and_o except_v his_o glorify_a body_n from_o these_o rule_n can_v you_o once_o think_v how_o see_v they_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o divinity_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o come_v under_o any_o presuppose_a quantity_n 2_o theod._n dial._n 2_o very_o not_o theodoret_n who_o say_v it_o be_v glorify_v with_o divine_a glory_n adore_v of_o the_o celestial_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o body_n but_o notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o that_o limitation_n which_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 6._o august_n ad_fw-la dard._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la q._n 35._o q._n 65._o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o diverse_a quaest_a q._n 83._o &_o ep._n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 30._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dar._n ep._n 57_o &_o ad_fw-la consent_n 46._o nazianz._n ad_fw-la theod._n dial_n 1._o council_n chalce_v apud_fw-la damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4_o council_n constant_n aecumenic_n 6._o for_o never_o can_v any_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a not_o s._n augustine_n for_o say_v he_o take_v from_o body_n space_n of_o place_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o existant_fw-la and_o if_o not_o existant_fw-la than_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o again_o every_o body_n be_v local_a and_o every_o local_a thing_n be_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v local_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o it_o occupi_v with_o his_o least_o part_n the_o least_o place_n &_o with_o his_o great_a the_o great_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v verity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v also_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o mark_n how_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n albeit_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n again_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o put_v off_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v spirit_n where_o it_o be_v a_o body_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o gregory_n nazianzene_n we_o teach_v say_v he_o the_o same_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o of_o a_o incircumscriptible_a spirit_n of_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n &_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o no_o place_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n not_o the_o orthodox_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o constantinople_n iii_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n have_v very_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o their_o natural_a property_n for_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v his_o natural_a property_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o who_o the_o father_n dispute_v do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o than_o be_v it_o not_o either_o change_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n become_v communicable_a with_o the_o other_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v teach_v either_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v come_v near_o thereto_o they_o object_n yea_o but_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 53._o tertul._n de_fw-fr car_fw-fr christ_n c._n 4._o 20._o 23._o &_o advers_o martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la communi_fw-la parefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la pepetit_fw-la orig._n in_o luc._n hom_n 14._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr cast_n virg_n luke_n 2._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 44._o q._n 6_o nu._n 21._o leo_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la palaest_a hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 3._o &_o ad_fw-la constant_n august_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n justin_n martyr_n in_o quaest_n q_o 120_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c._n 53._o that_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o sepulchre_n fast_o he_o go_v into_o his_o discipl_n the_o door_n make_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o penetrate_a of_o dimension_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o place_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v do_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n luke_n allege_v the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o male_a open_v the_o matrix_fw-la shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o theophilact_n gather_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o this_o law_n proper_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o only_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o concern_v other_o mother_n their_o husband_n and_o not_o their_o child_n do_v open_a they_o and_o durand_n likewise_o be_v far_o from_o find_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n justinus_n martyr_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n cause_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o angel_n roll_v it_o away_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o likewise_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o s._n hilary_n in_o general_a that_o all_o close_a and_o shut_v thing_n be_v open_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n s._n jerome_n that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o his_o entrance_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v unanswered_a justinus_n martyr_n answer_v purposely_o this_o very_a question_n this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o by_o change_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o sea_n to_o befit_v to_o walk_v upon_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n but_o that_o of_o peter_n also_o the_o miracle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n not_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o door_n which_o open_v by_o a_o special_a power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subtlenes_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n then_o he_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o walk_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sea_n without_o be_v change_v for_o even_o so_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n in_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v touch_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o change_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o by_o divine_a power_n which_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o body_n of_o his_o consist_v of_o gross_a part_n be_v enter_v and_o come_v into_o they_o saint_n
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
yield_v he_o thanks_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o second_o apology_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o apol_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o meat_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n &_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_v &_o alteration_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o bellarmine_n do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o bread_n nor_o common_a drink_n and_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o see_v it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o accident_n but_o continue_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v only_o change_v his_o use_n and_o not_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v sanctify_v from_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o then_o by_o the_o five_o pretend_a word_n of_o transubstantives_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o common_a manner_n of_o pray_v make_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n &_o thereto_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n and_o with_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mutation_n &_o change_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v either_o real_o or_o sacramental_o real_o dare_v they_o say_v so_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o bellarmine_n himself_o deni_v it_o for_o thereupon_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o &_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o similitude_n that_o as_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o sanctify_a bread_n &_o wine_n turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o &_o communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 75._o idem_fw-la expurg_n p._n 75._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v communicate_v note_v that_o the_o index_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o langus_n have_v write_v upon_o these_o place_n must_v be_v race_v because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a romish_n catholic_a ireneus_fw-la 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n receive_v the_o name_n whereby_o god_n call_v it_o be_v not_o any_o long_a common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o any_o long_a corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v all_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n take_v his_o call_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a be_v make_v sacred_a it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o compound_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a not_o then_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o one_o earthly_a thing_n and_o one_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o both_o the_o two_o must_v remain_v the_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o live_a bread_n which_o of_o corruptible_a one_o make_v we_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o notwithstanding_o we_o as_o yet_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o subject_a to_o corruption_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n very_o that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n become_v heavenly_a become_v live_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o the_o vocation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 57_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 34â—_n &_o 57_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v just_o confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v the_o bread_n huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o this_o earthly_a nature_n and_o condition_n his_o body_n &_o temperamentum_fw-la caliâ—is_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n namely_o if_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o very_a man_n again_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o as_o for_o our_o adversary_n 8._o thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 8._o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v real_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o of_o thomas_n his_o maxim_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v in_o sound_a divinity_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la against_o we_o how_o will_v they_o say_v 6._o râ—latm_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o the_o flesh_n fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v it_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v handle_v the_o place_n of_o justine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o foul_a error_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v turn_n and_o work_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o clem._n alex._n in_o â—edag_n l._n 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v be_v wine_n and_o not_o accident_n he_o show_v it_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o double_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o carnal_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o spiritual_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n 40._o tertul._n l._n 4._o advers_a martion_n c._n 40._o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o by_o this_o hoc_fw-la this_o he_o understand_v not_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o a_o bread_n either_o vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o or_o transform_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o a_o bread_n of_o a_o sacramental_a condition_n and_o quality_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a body_n say_v he_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o reason_v against_o martion_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n again_o come_v say_v jeremie_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n very_o into_o his_o body_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v it_o in_o our_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o idem_fw-la ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o idem_fw-la advers_o cund_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a
council_n of_o nice_a include_v it_o within_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o dionus_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 3._o saint_n denis_n pretend_v the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o this_o time_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o saluaetion_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o the_o symbolical_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o administer_v the_o sacred_a thing_n and_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o pledge_n present_v there_o in_o holy_a sort_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o these_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a sign_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o symbolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a administration_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o word_n where_o to_o our_o adversary_n will_v refer_v it_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v signify_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o exhibit_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grace_n now_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v any_o carnal_a eat_n they_o fortify_v and_o bear_v themselves_o stout_a upon_o saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n 4._o &_o 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n think_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o the_o real_a transmutation_n but_o this_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n very_o strong_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n thereof_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n cyril_n a_o catholic_a they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o himself_o consider_v it_o not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mere_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o sense_n may_v go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v we_o therein_o judge_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o accident_n but_o not_o naked_a and_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n endow_v &_o clothe_v with_o a_o other_o quality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o be_v more_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n namely_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o have_v they_o then_o either_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o substance_n mark_v he_o yet_o further_o very_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n think_v not_o of_o this_o water_n as_o of_o bare_a and_o mere_a water_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o wawater_n for_o drink_v say_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chryrost_n in_o psal_n 23._o cyril_n catech._n 3_o no_o more_o also_o then_o the_o unction_n or_o ointment_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v you_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o oynment_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o christ_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o account_n not_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v thou_o then_o doubt_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n do_v thou_o doubt_v how_o far_o this_o change_n extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la fiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ointment_n although_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o they_o though_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v his_o grace_n 5._o idem_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o say_v he_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n it_o go_v not_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v through_o out_o thou_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 4._o idem_fw-la catech._n 4._o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o thy_o heart_n namely_o this_o spiritual_a wine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o signify_v there_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o us._n now_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o or_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o some_o object_n from_o a_o other_o place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a bread_n know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
heavenly_a word_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o say_v bellarmine_n more_o clear_a than_o this_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n let_v he_o answer_v we_o why_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 8._o thom._n part_n 3._o summ._fw-la q._n 75._o art_n 8._o and_o all_o those_o after_o he_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o of_o a_o not_o essence_n a_o essence_n may_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o must_v it_o not_o then_o needs_o be_v improper_o and_o who_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v this_o impropernesse_n properness_n better_a than_o himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o see_v thou_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o than_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o creation_n commutentur_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la how_o much_o more_o effectual_o shall_v it_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n be_v again_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n now_o than_o what_o mean_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o change_v their_o condition_n &_o use_n bellarmine_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tall_a fellow_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v without_o but_o not_o within_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o ease_v we_o of_o all_o these_o cavil_n in_o a_o other_o place_n initiant_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n initiant_fw-la the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v crueify_v and_o bury_v of_o this_o true_a flesh_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o before_o the_o consecration_n another_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v blood_n what_o be_v that_o then_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n even_o to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v to_o point_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v not_o play_v the_o wrangler_n here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kind_n he_o understand_v the_o apparent_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n have_v afterward_o say_v for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n of_o word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v by_o kind_n he_o can_v but_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o be_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o again_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o accident_n be_v call_v kind_n but_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o explain_v himself_o 4_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c_o 4_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o baptism_n peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o resemblance_n of_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o dip_v that_o be_v in_o baptism_n so_o have_v thou_o drink_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n again_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o do_v begin_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n neither_o in_o the_o water_n which_o wash_v 1._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o nor_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n but_o thou_o injoye_v in_o truth_n the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o take_v flesh_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o virgin_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o restimonie_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n what_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a we_o shall_v remember_v ourselves_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o he_o that_o recall_v not_o to_o his_o memory_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n again_o of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o moral_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o he_o likewise_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o with_o assure_a confidence_n unto_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o set_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o great_a bounty_n to_o cause_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o gift_n there_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o the_o same_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v call_v resemblance_n or_o figure_n for_o they_o be_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o also_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o saint_n basill_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n bellarmine_n of_o three_o answer_n make_v hereunto_o reject_v two_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v we_o judge_v that_o saint_n basill_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o intent_n that_o he_o ever_o call_v the_o accident_n gift_n uncover_v and_o lay_v open_a that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o have_v he_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o assistant_n and_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a without_o blasphemy_n and_o after_o all_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o he_o to_o say_v simple_o we_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n these_o word_n unto_o we_o amphiloc_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n ad_fw-la amphiloc_n who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v show_v man_n pray_v unto_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o figure_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o with_o reverence_n humility_n repentance_n a_o approve_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v learn_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v evermore_o bread_n it_o be_v evermore_o a_o cup._n but_o say_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v rashness_n to_o touch_v they_o there_o for_o s._n basil_n say_v if_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o rash_o to_o the_o participate_v of_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o man_n 3._o
idem_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o lie_v open_a to_o such_o great_a and_o grievous_a threaten_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o rash_a and_o unaduised_o carry_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n very_o we_o will_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o say_a saint_n basill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o such_o touch_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o approach_v &_o rash_o to_o touch_v with_o a_o impure_a and_o filthy_a soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n the_o brother_n of_o saint_n basill_n they_o cite_v a_o place_n mosis_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la but_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o manna_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mâ—ate_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n become_v food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o a_o body_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o can_v it_o not_o serve_v but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o common_a bread_n by_o consecrate_v may_v be_v make_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n a_o body_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n they_o shall_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v a_o body_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o become_v profitable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v we_o plain_o know_v this_o father_n meaning_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a bapt._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n but_o the_o mystery_n have_v make_v it_o sacred_a it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n and_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a account_n before_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v excellent_o what_o then_o be_v there_o any_o transmutation_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o minister_n reverend_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o of_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o be_v yesterday_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o hide_a and_o pro_fw-la find_v mystery_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n make_v either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o form_n thus_o again_o the_o altar_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a stone_n not_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o god_n let_v we_o reason_n from_o thence_o therefore_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o form_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o common_a one_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n without_o be_v confound_v and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v not_o faith_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o offend_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v they_o he_o call_v it_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n very_o say_v he_o let_v we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o spiritual_o pasch_fw-mi greg._n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pasch_fw-mi although_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o old_a for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o we_o also_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o yet_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a figure_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorg._n idem_fw-la in_o funere_fw-la gorg._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v in_o any_o part_n clasp_v and_o lay_v close_o hold_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o representation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o continue_v resemblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o holy_a person_n more_o zealous_a very_o and_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o sacred_a thing_n than_o they_o of_o this_o age_n will_v have_v permit_v these_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o thus_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v &_o trail_v they_o up_o and_o down_o their_o house_n optatus_n do_v aggravate_v the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o optat._n advers_a parm._n l._n 2._o you_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o heretofore_o you_o have_v offer_v whereupon_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v carry_v from_o whereof_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o protection_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o have_v break_v the_o cup_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o that_o the_o first_o figure_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o other_o very_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v be_v set_v there_o also_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v the_o bearer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o what_o offence_n have_v christ_n do_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o certain_a moment_n dwell_v in_o these_o altar_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o use_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o still_o resident_a and_o worship_v continual_o and_o as_o little_a do_v that_o prove_v scrutanda_fw-la ephrem_fw-la l._n the_o nature_n dei_fw-la nimium_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la which_o they_o allege_v of_o saint_n ephrem_n why_o seek_v and_o search_v thou_o say_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o thou_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v faithful_a any_o long_o and_o fall_v to_o becurious_a for_o who_o may_v this_o say_n better_a fit_a than_o the_o embracer_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v these_o mystery_n by_o auerrhoes_n and_o aristotle_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o innocent_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n by_o a_o most_o even_a faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n whole_a and_o entire_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n he_o have_v give_v we_o fire_n and_o spirit_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n fire_n then_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o or_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o spiritual_o but_o
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o
because_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o his_o essence_n or_o proper_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o of_o all_o the_o east_n church_n do_v ever_o admit_v adoration_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aluares_n aluares_n nor_o those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o abyssine_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n stand_v though_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n john_n say_v the_o father_n worship_v and_o adore_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o say_v a_o certain_a writer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v place_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o this_o thing_n never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v lap_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n cypr_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr lap_n when_o furthermore_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o pretence_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n s._n cyprian_n report_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v renounce_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n take_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n this_o miracle_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v they_o which_o renounce_v he_o they_o gather_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n very_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v he_o be_v it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v deny_v he_o or_o man_n very_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n then_o do_v not_o here_o forsake_v the_o sacrament_n but_o man_n but_o god_n for_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v man_n do_v also_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o so_o as_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptize_v a_o man_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o water_n dry_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o font_n saint_n cyprian_n may_v here_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o abuse_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o dry_v it_o up_o domin_n cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la domin_n again_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n our_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v make_v he_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n separate_v and_o put_v ourselves_o far_o away_o from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o body_n but_o this_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o substance_n baptism_n idem_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domin_n se_fw-la infundit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o yet_o set_v his_o word_n further_o on_o the_o rack_n cause_v he_o to_o call_v it_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n and_o then_o also_o we_o will_v call_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n sanctifi_v they_o paulinus_n in_o his_o verse_n that_o this_o water_n do_v even_o conceive_v god_n chrysmat_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l_o 1._o c._n 19_o câ—pr_fw-la de_fw-fr unct_n chrysmat_fw-la or_o by_o god_n saint_n augustine_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o &_o yet_o what_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n very_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n signo_fw-la adest_fw-la signo_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o propose_v or_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v set_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o any_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n towards_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o eagle_n of_o that_o body_n then_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o body_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o before_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n but_o to_o god_n with_o fervency_n of_o love_n and_o firmenesseof_o faith_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v before_o thyself_o in_o the_o same_o at_o that_o instant_n thou_o own_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o ash_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v these_o ash_n unto_o glory_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n sin_n for_o thou_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o august_n adver_v judae_fw-la c._n 1._o thou_o ought_v of_o good_a right_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o to_o approach_v or_o draw_v near_o thereunto_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a approach_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o not_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o to_o we_o of_o baptism_n we_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n cananaea_n chrysost_n hom_n 12._o de_fw-la mulier_fw-la cananaea_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o
you_o and_o concern_v this_o draw_v near_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o thou_o shall_v pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v daily_o at_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o sound_n notwithstanding_o which_o ring_n loud_o in_o sermon_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptif_n contr_n petil._n c._n 5_o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiant_fw-la mist_n c._n 9_o be_v never_o call_v god_n saint_n augustine_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v one_o god_n be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o consequence_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a very_o as_o he_o that_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o therein_o offer_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v it_o be_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o beda_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o lord_n 7._o deverb_v dom._n secund_a luc._n serm._n 19_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n august_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatuâ—_n a_o beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 7._o but_o much_o more_o say_v we_o so_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v thou_o give_v thou_o nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o but_o very_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o who_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o this_o bread_n they_o be_v fill_v full_a with_o every_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o for_o their_o meat_n of_o who_o cyrill_n say_v this_o flesh_n have_v the_o divine_a word_n who_o natural_o be_v life_n and_o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v our_o meat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v our_o mouth_n and_o taste_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v pitch_v and_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o general_a proposition_n so_o express_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imperf_n hom_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n jerome_n i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o true_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o see_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instruncent_n patriarch_n orig._n in_o exed_n hom_n 13._o ambr._n de_fw-fr ben_v patriarch_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o grace_n origen_n do_v you_o make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v he_o gine_v we_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o minister_n daily_o consecrate_v by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n epiphanius_n this_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n insensible_a etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n all_o sense_n whole_o sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_o move_v etc._n etc._n origen_n this_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a part_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n from_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n from_o that_o which_o pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v that_o such_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v father_v upon_o antiquity_n turonens_fw-la stella_fw-la clericor_n serm._n discipuli_fw-la serm._n 3_o creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantib_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v clem._n ep._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o lithurg_n apul._n metamorph_n l._n 11._o ruffel_n eccles_n hyst_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o gloss_n antiqua_fw-la apud_fw-la turneb_n orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 5._o hieronym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hesych_n in_o levit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o euag._n l_o 4._o c._n 30._o niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 25._o council_n matisc_n 2._o c._n 25._o council_n turonens_fw-la make_v the_o same_o to_o call_v the_o creature_n god_n yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v call_v god_n a_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o their_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o that_o have_v create_v you_o without_o yourselves_o be_v create_v by_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o you_o and_o sure_o let_v we_o further_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v any_o such_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v their_o pretend_a clement_n i._o say_v after_o that_o everte_a man_n have_v take_v it_o the_o deacon_n set_v up_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o pastophoria_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o minister_n their_o lodging_n or_o chamber_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v call_v by_o apuleius_n and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o serapie_n etc._n etc._n think_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o the_o poor_a christian_a martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n have_v have_v any_o leisure_n as_o then_o once_o to_o dream_v of_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n origen_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v they_o take_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o post_v they_o over_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o afterward_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o next_o morning_n saint_n jerome_n after_o the_o communion_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o supper_n together_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o out_o of_o that_o sacred_a use_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n hesychius_n we_o see_v how_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v according_a to_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n to_o cate_z they_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n ii_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o year_n 813._o hold_v under_o charlemagne_n add_v thereto_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n likewise_o cardinal_n humbert_n a_o burgundian_n writing_n against_o nicetus_n blame_v the_o greek_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v elevate_v or_o shut_v up_o close_o in_o a_o box_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n we_o read_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a that_o bishop_n in_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a unity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n do_v mutual_o send_v this_o sanctify_a bread_n 14._o council_n laodic_n c._n 14._o one_o to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o parish_n likewise_o at_o easter_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n
implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o law_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v communicate_v every_o sabbath_n after_o that_o at_o the_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n upon_o pain_n of_o not_o be_v hold_v any_o more_o for_o christian_n the_o minister_n they_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n their_o principal_a stay_n and_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o personage_n or_o foundation_n of_o mass_n or_o private_a service_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v constrain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o although_o they_o communicate_v not_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v they_o great_a advantage_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v but_o only_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o do_v suggest_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o handle_v a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o other_o a_o doctrine_n plausible_o embrace_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o try_v and_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o come_v to_o the_o same_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n the_o profit_n whereof_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o they_o and_o also_o underpropt_v as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o the_o more_o free_o to_o deceive_v the_o present_a age_n be_v now_o over-shadowed_a with_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o entertain_v a_o service_n which_o be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o language_n which_o happen_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o diverse_a discourse_n and_o sundry_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v effect_v in_o their_o time_n the_o people_n be_v then_o season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_v of_o good_a bishop_n the_o frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n which_o every_o where_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o monster_n be_v perfect_v by_o such_o increase_n and_o growth_n all_o at_o once_o for_o first_o it_o find_v such_o as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o after_o some_o to_o bear_v it_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o lap_n other_o to_o nurse_v it_o and_o other_o to_o like_v and_o beautify_v it_o many_o be_v the_o age_n that_o over-passed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a form_n or_o shape_n and_o hardly_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o attain_v a_o assure_a and_o secure_a estate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v condemn_v &_o smother_v it_o right_n out_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n damascen_n about_o they_o year_n 800._o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o matter_n prove_v also_o a_o patron_n of_o many_o other_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o this_o man_n our_o adversary_n allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o boby_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n direct_o contrary_a to_o tertullian_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o damascen_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v call_v they_o representation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basill_n it_o be_v before_o their_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n with_o bellarmine_n that_o before_o the_o same_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v after_o but_o of_o what_o force_n can_v these_o his_o speech_n be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o either_o with_o our_o adversary_n or_o with_o himself_o thou_o demaunde_v say_v he_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n far_o surpass_v speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v then_o they_o retain_v their_o substance_n again_o god_n stoop_v to_o our_o wont_a use_n and_o custom_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v accustom_v unto_o nature_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v the_o same_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drinkewine_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n afterward_o esay_n say_v he_o see_v the_o coal_n not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o make_v one_o with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o christ_n now_o the_o burn_a coal_n abide_v still_o a_o coal_n in_o esay_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o do_v all_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o deify_v body_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o with_o that_o which_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o come_v after_o thomas_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o bread_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o vanish_v away_o &_o c_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v patch_n ill_o favoured_o set_v together_o by_o a_o monk_n which_o know_v not_o whereunto_o to_o hold_v himself_o fine_fw-la apon_n l._n in_o cant._n &_o l_o 5._o sub_fw-la fine_fw-la aponius_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v somewhat_o better_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o cause_n be_v become_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o sacrament_n desponsationem_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la osculi_fw-la the_o ring_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o affiance_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o now_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o general_a council_n 6._o citatur_fw-la in_o nicaen_fw-la syn._n 2._o art_n 6._o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n v._n wherein_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v this_o only_a for_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v there_o call_v be_v reserve_v all_o those_o say_v he_o do_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v themselves_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n take_v whole_o upon_o he_o our_o fleshly_a mass_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o his_o passion_n give_v unto_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o exceed_v great_a efficacy_n for_o have_v free_o and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v he_o
take_v bread_n bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v take_v eat_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o not_o have_v there_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o neither_o yet_o figure_n wherein_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v represent_v behold_v then_o the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o exhibit_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o without_o the_o shake_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o will_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o theophilact_n write_v but_o that_o second_o of_o nice_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o of_o paris_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o hold_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n and_o lotharius_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o french_a doctor_n shall_v as_o yet_o hold_v the_o same_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 900._o theoph._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n theophilact_n therefore_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o to_o suit_n damascen_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o or_o else_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n very_o no_o more_o constant_a or_o assure_v then_o damascen_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n stoop_v down_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v keep_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v not_o the_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transform_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o diverse_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o we_o celebrate_v a_o oblation_n without_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o when_o he_o say_v transform_v or_o change_v from_o one_o element_n to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v he_o then_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o element_n to_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o literal_o our_o adversary_n who_o allow_v not_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o admit_v of_o this_o of_o theophilact_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v to_o we_o into_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o exposition_n will_v they_o give_v then_o thereunto_o except_o this_o he_o be_v become_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n as_o we_o say_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a johannes_n eryngerus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n companion_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o deal_v against_o this_o abuse_n touch_v it_o even_o from_o the_o conception_n thereof_o a_o certain_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o the_o worthy_a beda_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o my_o speech_n arise_v upon_o certain_a place_n in_o beda_n his_o work_n which_o some_o have_v corrupt_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n which_o auentinus_n witness_v that_o he_o find_v out_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o germany_n waltfacrens_fw-la in_o biblioth_n passaulensi_fw-la &_o waltfacrens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o such_o like_a faithful_a and_o upright_o catholic_a deal_n as_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n against_o all_o the_o most_o notable_a writer_n that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 100_o but_o of_o this_o scotus_n his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o verseillis_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n at_o such_o time_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v bertram_n his_o book_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n how_o this_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a in_o france_n and_o how_o there_o be_v two_o question_n consult_v upon_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o or_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n hirtsaugien_n trithem_n de_fw-fr doctorib_n eccle_n &_o chron._n hirtsaugien_n who_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la commendabile_fw-la a_o laudable_a work_n as_o also_o of_o his_o person_n who_o rare_a gift_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n as_o also_o in_o soundness_n of_o life_n he_o much_o praise_v and_o commend_v and_o his_o resolution_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n charles_n debate_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n etc._n s_o august_n s._n hieronym_n s._n ambros_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v sacrament_n sign_n mystery_n and_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o yet_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o not_o to_o grieve_v to_o read_v this_o book_n because_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o very_o lively_a sort_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n press_v and_o urge_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foresee_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o let_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o read_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v imprint_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o persevere_v in_o their_o honest_a and_o faithful_a course_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o their_o index_n 11_o index_n pag._n 11_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v to_o their_o dislike_n shall_v be_v either_o change_v or_o quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n their_o manner_n of_o correct_v and_o interpret_n be_v no_o grosser_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n for_o
truth_n and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o 114._o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la so_o slender_o be_v this_o bear_n whelp_n as_o yet_o lick_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o goodly_a recantation_n be_v send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v in_o every_o nation_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o berengarius_fw-la return_v into_o france_n refuse_v it_o and_o publish_v the_o cruel_a and_o violent_a deal_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o malignant_a episcopus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la auersanus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o vanity_n then_o begin_v humbert_n make_v cardinal_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o guitmond_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o cross_a saint_n leuffroi_n make_v bishop_n of_o auer_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o be_v towards_o the_o year_n 1059._o in_o the_o end_n berengarius_fw-la die_v in_o france_n the_o fiery_a and_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n still_o persevere_v and_o he_o have_v a_o epitaph_n make_v he_o by_o hildebert_n or_o fuldebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n gaguin_n epitaph_n berengar_fw-la per_fw-la fuldebert_n episc_n cenoman_n apud_fw-la mamelsbur_n well_fw-mi per_fw-mi hildeb_fw-mi ex_fw-la gaguin_n such_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o extoll_v his_o piety_n and_o wonderful_a learning_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v his_o death_n as_o threaten_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o rest_v the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o envy_n herself_o which_o do_v oppress_v and_o bear_v he_o down_o do_v weep_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a fervent_a desire_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v down_o and_o live_v with_o he_o that_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v no_o better_o than_o he_o 58._o mamelsbur_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o see_v it_o in_o mamelsburiensis_n who_o recite_v it_o whole_o and_o platina_n likewise_o the_o pope_n their_o historiographer_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o fifteen_o do_v give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o some_o add_v that_o die_v he_o shall_v say_v to_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o penitentnesse_n as_o i_o hope_v unto_o glory_n or_o because_o of_o other_o unto_o pain_n the_o most_o sound_a interpretation_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o have_v yield_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o brethren_n through_o his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herewithal_o adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la &_o guitmond_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o our_o adversary_n that_o lanfrancus_fw-la alger_n and_o guitmond_n do_v not_o yet_o use_v such_o term_n and_o speech_n as_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o father_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n before_o the_o same_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n substance_n and_o not_o appearance_n or_o fantasy_n only_o as_o those_o of_o this_o time_n again_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n invisible_a in_o the_o kind_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o fear_v that_o man_n infirmity_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o surprise_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o lesson_n at_o sorbone_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v that_o the_o accident_n abide_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o as_o yet_o entitle_v this_o their_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n lanfrancus_fw-la say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o father_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o 7._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o stand_a in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n â—enno_fw-la card._n in_o gregor_n 7._o when_o as_o benno_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o deane_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n as_o legate_n from_o pope_n victor_n ii_o against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o such_o distress_a doubt_n as_o that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n such_o as_o be_v his_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a agent_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n acto_fw-la and_o conno_n unto_o s._n anastasius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n with_o suppon_o archpriest_n of_o that_o parish_n sing_v three_o day_n the_o psalter_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o say_v he_o there_o come_v nothing_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o enjoin_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o fast_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o as_o johannes_n portuensis_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v all_o his_o secret_n even_o he_o that_o first_o say_v mass_n in_o latin_a at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n say_v after_o his_o death_n ex_fw-la ambone_n b._n petri_n from_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v alive_a be_v about_o to_o say_v say_v benno_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o against_o the_o good_a like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v there_o with_o he_o this_o hildebrand_n i_o say_v of_o who_o they_o can_v sufficient_o content_v themselves_o with_o say_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n vir_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o can_v not_o so_o quick_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o that_o the_o trace_n thereof_o may_v as_o yet_o be_v see_v in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o devout_o addict_v unto_o the_o romish_a church_n anselme_n lanfrancus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec-heloin_a as_o in_o the_o archbishoppricke_a of_o canterbury_n teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o to_o eat_v he_o unworthy_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n worthy_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o the_o supper_n a_o ring_n be_v absolute_o give_v for_o a_o ring_n and_o it_o carry_v no_o further_a signification_n with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o else_o to_o set_v one_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v say_v the_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o lord_n draw_v
iii_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o this_o monster_n move_v this_o monstrous_a and_o brutish_a question_n what_o eat_v the_o mouse_n when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n lombard_n have_v answer_v god_n know_v and_o notwithstanding_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v by_o beast_n but_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n have_v note_v hie_v magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la other_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o point_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n very_o gross_o the_o mouse_n do_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n innocentius_n more_o subtle_o the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v near_o 1._o alex._n p._n 4_o q._n 45._o membr_n 1._o &_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o alexander_n hales_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mouse_n and_o yet_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n etc._n etc._n bonaventure_n very_o deal_v more_o honest_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o and_o what_o will_v the_o father_n say_v concern_v these_o absurdity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o many_o worship_n it_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o unequal_a deal_n be_v this_o here_o to_o elevate_v and_o hold_v up_o on_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v it_o our_o lord_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o after_o this_o elevate_n of_o it_o to_o debase_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o filthy_a vomit_v of_o man_n and_o devour_a gut_n of_o greedy_a beast_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o scantling_n of_o the_o goodly_a divinity_n proceed_v from_o this_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a their_o contrary_v and_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o worth_a the_o note_n 13._o the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n gl._n in_o c._n tribus_fw-la durand_n in_o rational_a l_o 4._o c._n 41._o aftesa_n in_o sum._n 4._o part_n tit_n 17._o richard_n 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 1._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o thom._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o c.s._n quis_fw-la per_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 5._o thom._n opusc_n 58._o c._n 13._o the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n pass_v it_o into_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v yea_o at_o the_o second_o they_o be_v astonish_v gratian_n his_o gloze_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tooth_n touch_v it_o it_o be_v swift_o convey_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n it_o pass_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n the_o spiritual_a only_o remain_v another_o yea_o it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n provide_v that_o the_o kind_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o mouth_n other_o it_o pass_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o abide_v until_o the_o kind_n be_v consume_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n caietanus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v corporal_o for_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o receive_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o chew_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o soul_n obtain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o thomas_n answer_v it_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o divinity_n &_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o every_o altar_n sacramentallie_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v we_o shall_v agree_v together_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o a_o invisible_a body_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v finite_a limit_v and_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n whereunto_o they_o bring_v forth_o this_o goodly_a distinction_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o that_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o not_o local_o it_o be_v quantum_fw-la but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n three_o what_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o change_n tho._n gl._n in_o c._n species_n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o &_o in_o c._n firm_a ext_fw-la de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o tho._n thomas_n say_v after_o lombard_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n gratian_n his_o gloze_v and_o the_o extravagants_n that_o they_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n scotus_n thereupon_o refute_v thomas_n and_o caietanus_n refute_v scotus_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a let_v not_o to_o say_v after_o all_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n scotus_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v that_o panis_n fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o rather_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n come_v martha_n s._n verun_v de_fw-fr celebr_n miss_n thom._n 3._o q._n 14._o art_n 8_o durand_n l_o 4._o c_o 42._o scot._n in_o rep_n do_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o d._n 10_o q._n 1._o and_o how_o much_o short_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o what_o become_v of_o the_o water_n in_o this_o change_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o into_o christ_n vital_a humour_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n more_o subtle_o turn_v it_o from_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o after_o from_o wine_n into_o blood_n durandus_fw-la deal_v more_o so_o berlie_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o their_o allegory_n that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o mingle_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n but_o scotus_n after_o all_o this_o give_v the_o cross_a blow_n unto_o all_o these_o pretend_a change_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v abide_v the_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o third_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v abide_v yet_o be_v shall_v not_o take_v away_o our_o worship_v of_o it_o &_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v more_o fit_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o accident_n alone_o 6._o petr._n de_fw-fr alliaci_n l._n 4._o sent._n d._n q_o 6._o see_v there_o be_v more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o substance_n &_o substance_n then_o betwixt_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it hath_z followed_z his_o steps_z the_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o admit_v that_o
the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v reign_v among_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v they_o speak_v they_o jar_n about_o a_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o luther_n and_o caluin_n think_v to_o cloak_n and_o conceal_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrariety_n as_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v about_o every_o way_n 26_o the_o schoolman_n show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n hugo_n card._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o luc._n c._n 26_o now_o at_o the_o last_o they_o break_v out_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ty_v their_o tongue_n like_o prisoner_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a of_o their_o pretend_a reason_n cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o perpetual_a postill_n swim_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o bless_v say_v he_o but_o he_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v purpose_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v to_o which_o end_n he_o bring_v forth_o four_o construction_n of_o this_o text_n and_o those_o very_a diverse_a fregit_fw-la he_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frangendum_fw-la in_o cruse_n signavit_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n accipite_fw-la take_v that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confe_v with_o the_o mouth_n comedite_fw-la eat_v that_o be_v by_o join_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o drink_v according_a to_o that_o say_v he_o which_o he_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o afterward_o say_v he_o to_o who_o give_v he_o it_o very_o unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o disciple_n and_o not_o other_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o which_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o school_n that_o ruminate_v his_o lesson_n of_o humility_n of_o mildness_n gentleness_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v not_o after_o all_o this_o to_o wind_v himself_o here_o and_o there_o within_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o thom._n 3._o p._n sum_n q._n 76._o art_n 1._o damasc_n l_o 4._o c._n 4._o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o breath_n about_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n turn_v back_o at_o the_o last_o to_o approve_v of_o damascen_n his_o opinion_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o simple_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o we_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o sacramental_a union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o coal_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n therefore_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o hypostatical_a thing_n 3._o bonau_n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 8._o &_o d._n 1._o q._n 3._o bonaventure_n do_v flat_o deny_v every_o part_n of_o thomas_n his_o exposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o grace_n be_v essential_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o box_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v &_o shadow_v it_o out_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o without_o grace_n that_o grace_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o default_n be_v not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n that_o communicate_v can_v he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o better_a term_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o conclusion_n urge_v the_o matter_n yet_o further_o thus_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o miracle_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n eat_v eat_v say_v he_o be_v proper_o find_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o corporal_a thing_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v well_o the_o right_n spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o scot._n l._n 5._o rep._n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 10_o q._n 1._o unto_o the_o borrow_a and_o translate_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n therein_o and_o note_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o a_o cardinal_n john_n duns_n say_v scotus_n near_o hand_n 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o reason_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v 3_o idem_fw-la d._n 11._o q._n 3_o that_o the_o quantity_n can_v suffer_v it_o so_o neither_o the_o localnesse_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o go_v inseparable_o and_o natural_o with_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o as_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n together_o no_o more_o can_v a_o local_a thing_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n together_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n 104.20_o idem_fw-la d._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 104.20_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o more_o easy_a exposition_n etc._n occam_fw-la in_o centilog_n theol_fw-it concl_n 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n more_o true_a occam_n dare_v propound_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v direct_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o conclude_v that_o every_o nature_n shall_v retain_v such_o his_o property_n as_o can_v not_o become_v real_o communicable_a from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o he_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o this_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o fountain_n &_o water_n spring_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o hold_v 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coexistant_a with_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n neither_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v 11._o durand_n de_fw-fr s._n port_n in_o l_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la of_o saint_n poursain_o who_o the_o university_n of_o sorbone_n call_v magister_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n and_o that_o more_o wise_o it_o be_v rashness_n say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o
contrary_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o form_n thereof_o what_o difference_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o of_o his_o matter_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v and_o deny_v both_o together_o again_o sometime_o urge_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o flat_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v as_o uncertain_o of_o the_o change_n and_o transmutation_n sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n god_n and_o man_n sometime_o into_o the_o body_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o that_o he_o be_v there_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o personalitie_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n his_o error_n sometime_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o only_a beside_o other_o which_o in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o body_n afterward_o their_o answer_n herein_o have_v no_o less_o uncertainty_n and_o ambiguity_n for_o one_o say_v after_o that_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o nay_o say_v a_o other_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o abide_v there_o clericor_n idem_fw-la tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 19_o veg_n assert_v 205_o bellarm_n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 24._o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 14_o veg._n de_fw-fr reâ—l_fw-fr present_a c._n 58_o turr._n tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 11_o &_o 19_o scarg_a art_n 12_o pro_fw-la sacratiss_n euchar._n c_o 6._o &c_n &c_n cont._n vel._n vega_n de_fw-fr miss_n fol._n 11_o thes_n 19_o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o real_a present_a thes_n 84_o scarg_n in_o art_n 11._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 7_o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 8_o stel._n clericor_n for_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n let_v we_o reason_n thus_o then_o if_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerfulnesse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incorruption_n wherefore_o the_o body_n in_o our_o body_n and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o absurdity_n of_o have_v so_o many_o body_n within_o our_o body_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o reason_n nature_n and_o all_o divinity_n a_o absurdity_n wherein_o as_o yet_o they_o enfold_v and_o wrap_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v supernatural_o every_o where_n wherefore_o say_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o come_v down_o if_o he_o go_v up_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o circumscript_n and_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o every_o where_n again_o sometime_o they_o say_v we_o set_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o devour_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n we_o chew_v he_o we_o break_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o one_o shall_v object_v it_o against_o they_o as_o their_o reproach_n they_o vex_v themselves_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v short_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n when_o shame_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o their_o mutual_a byace_n and_o do_v free_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a grace_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o say_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v now_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n together_o but_o how_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v serious_o admonish_v of_o our_o bond_n and_o obligation_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o true_a life_n which_o approve_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_o know_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v itself_o by_o his_o motion_n by_o our_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o obligation_n when_o we_o remember_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n dead_a very_o and_o eternal_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v expose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o death_n therefore_o eternal_a death_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o action_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v solemn_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o action_n and_o perpetual_a in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a for_o he_o that_o willing_o believe_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o forget_v it_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o continual_a exercise_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v i_o say_v he_o sin_v every_o moment_n he_o can_v be_v without_o matter_n to_o humble_v himself_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n both_o upon_o death_n and_o also_o upon_o hell_n and_o according_o again_o he_o have_v matter_n every_o moment_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o in_o hope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o eternal_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o this_o sacrament_n how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o body_n for_o he_o have_v be_v break_v with_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o how_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v both_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o eucharist_n or_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o unspeakable_a mean_n there_o follow_v in_o every_o christian_n heart_n a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o this_o effect_n by_o name_n be_v want_v in_o the_o papist_n their_o mass_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o show_v forth_o there_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o gesture_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o understand_v we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o create_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n but_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v again_o but_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o one_o price_n even_o blood_n but_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o live_v move_a and_o feeling_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n one_o with_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n one_o therefore_o among_o ourselves_o both_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o natural_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o head_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o i_o say_v his_o member_n what_o do_v
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n